glossator_fw-la false_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o quote_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o nine_o distinction_n and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o gelasius_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o his_o bold_a proposition_n as_o this_o itself_o come_v to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n have_v reprove_v this_o foolish_a affirmative_a of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v aquinas_n authoritatibus_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v argumentando_fw-la arg_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la q._n 1._o part_n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o arg_n authoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arguendo_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hope_n of_o escape_v i._o s._n can_v have_v by_o his_o restrictive_a term_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o such_o or_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o their_o whole_a authority_n and_o therefore_o of_o father_n as_o such_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o proposition_n of_o i._o s._n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o his_o church_n hold_v 7._o lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o read_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n melehior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n dice_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n dice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a for_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v it_o but_o i._n s._n and_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n well!_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v proper_o as_o such_o for_o this_o doughty_a question_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o i._o s._n his_o mine_n and_o cracker_n he_o say_v in_o two_o case_n they_o speak_v as_o father_n 1._o when_o they_o declare_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o time_n 2._o when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o in_o these_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a let_v we_o try_v this_o 1._o all_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o father_n suppose_v such_o but_o real_o not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a or_o 2._o if_o the_o book_n allege_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v and_o not_o of_o a_o obscure_a or_o heretical_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n be_v interpolate_v or_o the_o testimony_n some_o way_n or_o other_o corrupt_v and_o then_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o witness_n themselves_o or_o the_o record_n and_o what_o cause_v there_o be_v of_o reject_v very_o many_o and_o doubt_v more_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o present_a interest_n and_o question_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o too_o many_o be_v know_v to_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o confess_v by_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n of_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n never_o but_o when_o these_o two_o case_n happen_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o i._o s.'s_n way_n 3._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o instance_n i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v be_v justin_n martyr_n infallible_a when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v pure_a believer_n do_v believe_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n certain_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v gennadius_n or_o else_o s._n austin_n father_n and_o they_o infallible_a in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i._o s._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o affirm_v a_o say_n out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o fide_fw-la which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 315._o pag._n 315._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v christ_n only_a except_v that_o death_n may_v reign_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la maxima_fw-la patrum_fw-la turba_fw-la tradente_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la this_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n than_o 1._o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o say_v for_o this_o tradition_n be_v false_a and_o express_o against_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o esteem_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o father_n at_o he_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n alii_fw-la aeque_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la other_o as_o good_a catholic_n and_o as_o learned_a that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o that_o troop_n of_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o the_o tradition_n come_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v now_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o force_n against_o i._o s._n his_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n for_o all_o that_o number_n of_o father_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o oral_a tradition_n will_v horrible_o have_v disturb_v the_o pure_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v prevail_v in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o express_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o again_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n say_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n believe_v he_o in_o this_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o case_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n be_v when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a boy_n see_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n austin_n sell_v in_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o many_o wise_a people_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o your_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o dispute_v what_o that_o nature_n or_o definition_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o i._o s._n put_v father_n and_o council_n into_o the_o same_o proposition_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o council_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o tradesman_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v how_o church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v church-council_n unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o council_n but_o what_o think_v we_o can_v not_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o that_o at_o nice_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o church_n certain_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v save_v only_o as_o enemy_n be_v relative_n to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o each_o other_o definition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n mean_v this_o say_n of_o good_a and_o catholic_a council_n yet_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v without_o skill_n in_o definition_n definition_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o any_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o well!_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v know_v that_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o pretty_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o not_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n why_o but_o do_v the_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n faithful_a can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v the_o have_v the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n healthful_a though_o he_o live_v disorderly_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v not_o know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o pronounce_v man_n faithful_a or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v be_v their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v and_o truth_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v presuppose_v to_o believe_v have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o pronounce_v they_o faithful_a which_o i_o suppose_v so_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i._n s._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o both_o first_o and_o both_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o circle_n but_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v this_o gentleman_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o better_a way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v first_o choose_v our_o religion_n and_o then_o our_o church_n and_o not_o first_o choose_v our_o church_n and_o then_o blind_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i._o s._n have_v destroy_v his_o main_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o no_o who_o rule_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o now_o follow_v his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v nought_o upon_o other_o account_n wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o tradition_n our_o rule_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o they_o it_o follow_v the_o protestant_n or_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o what_o i._o s._n may_v do_v hereafter_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o demonstration_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o question_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v in_o a_o follow_a section_n of_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v that_o tradition_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o this_o inquiry_n lead_v into_o error_n or_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o into_o truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v and_o do_v use_v tradition_n as_o a_o probable_a argument_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o as_o certain_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v yet_o it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o i._o s._n say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o know_v by_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o they_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o and_o what_o universal_a tradition_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o council_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o receive_v certain_o in_o that_o age_n which_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o they_o and_o those_o father_n which_o as_o i._o s._n express_v it_o be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o their_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v teach_v their_o posterity_n what_o themselves_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n may_v join_v in_o say_v something_o which_o may_v deceive_v their_o
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
they_o confute_v heretic_n and_o they_o make_v they_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n all_o that_o collective_a body_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o on_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v rely_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o all_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o article_n which_o can_v pretend_v and_o prove_v itself_o thus_o prove_v thus_o descend_v for_o we_o know_v a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o unwritten_a and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v better_o conserve_v and_o sure_a transmit_v and_o not_o easy_o alter_v and_o more_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o only_o can_v be_v so_o not_o but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v and_o so_o transmit_v be_v god_n word_n whereas_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n no_o evident_a proof_n no_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v own_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o scripture_n be_v we_o receive_v it_o equal_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n if_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o rely_v but_o upon_o a_o few_o testimony_n or_o be_v to_o be_v laborious_o argue_v into_o a_o precarious_a persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o this_o argument_n will_v rely_v upon_o a_o induction_n of_o which_o all_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o clear_a universal_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o make_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v like_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o original_a or_o primary_n commandment_n concern_v good_a life_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o find_v in_o scripture_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o permanent_o build_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n and_o yet_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o yet_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o all_o descend_a age_n preserve_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v and_o be_v not_o write_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o measure_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a so_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v or_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o both_o equal_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v and_o obtrude_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v make_v to_o support_v a_o weight_n as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o universal_a the_o uncertain_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o they_o be_v but_o ancient_a and_o if_o they_o come_v from_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o postnate_a they_o be_v call_v primitive_a and_o they_o be_v argue_v and_o laborious_o dispute_v into_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a number_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o prove_v itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o elder_n the_o tradition_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o be_v near_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o have_v have_v a_o long_a current_n which_o as_o a_o long_a line_n be_v always_o the_o weak_a so_o in_o long_a descent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o a_o late_a tradition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v now_o because_o nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o its_o own_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n against_o i._n s._n prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o abundant_o contain_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n say_v so_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o no_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o here_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v any_o man_n if_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v scripture_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n suppose_v which_o we_o will_v but_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o shall_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v credible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o the_o near_a for_o their_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v and_o at_o least_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a as_o the_o church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n authority_n office_n and_o sanctity_n it_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o doctrine_n law_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o only_a charter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scripture_n have_v the_o prior_n right_a and_o can_v better_o be_v primely_a credible_a than_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o claim_v from_o scripture_n nay_o therefore_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v primely_a credible_a because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n beside_o it_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n his_o immediate_a word_n by_o miraculous_a consignation_n and_o
scripture_n not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o because_o without_o such_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o question_n will_v be_v indeterminable_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n '_o s_o argument_n 3_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib_n 3_o but_o more_o plain_o yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o will_v affirm_v or_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v prove_v they_o not_o as_o produce_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n but_o defend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n for_o if_o he_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o teach_v produce_v our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n tract_n 23._o in_o matth._n as_o our_o saviour_n impose_v silence_n upon_o the_o sadducee_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_o convince_v that_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n every_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n cyprian_n who_o indeed_o speak_v for_o tradition_n not_o mean_v the_o modus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la but_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o consign_v in_o scripture_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o evangelical_n authority_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n witness_n and_o propound_v to_o jesus_n nave_n say_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v our_o lord_n also_o send_v his_o apostle_n command_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o hand_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unto_o repentance_n then_o let_v even_o this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a but_o s._n austin_n commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a age_n always_o follow_v of_o which_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n give_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n illuminat_fw-la catech._n â—_o &_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 18._o illuminat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o illuminat_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o retain_v that_o zeal_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o by_o head_n and_o summary_n be_v expound_v to_o you_o but_z if_o god_n grant_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o strength_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v from_o our_o invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n moral_a s._n basil._n moral_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a â—uillard_n reg._n 8._o c._n 12._o edit_n paris_n 1547._o ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la carol_n â—uillard_n be_v these_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a man_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n he_o believe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v locum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la epist._n 80._o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitratui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la questio_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o dicendum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n alium_n locum_fw-la and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n capiti_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la reg._n 72._o c._n 1._o cum_fw-la tiâ—ulo_fw-la praefixo_fw-la capiti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o paraphrase_n be_v needful_a to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fierce_a word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o pride_n etc._n homil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a answer_n that_o s._n basil_n speak_v against_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thing_n so_o strange_a from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a heresy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prâ—face_n 2._o which_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o very_o vain_a because_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v against_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o reproof_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o contrary_a as_o unfaithfulness_n or_o infidelity_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o offer_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o and_o his_o follower_n make_v here_o a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
aside_o let_v we_o determine_v the_o thing_n bring_v into_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v these_o glorious_a portion_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o both_o testament_n say_v rupertus_n tuitiensis_n before_o quote_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o shall_v find_v tradition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a leg_n or_o rather_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n 27._o apud_fw-la euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o for_o artemon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o error_n which_o afterward_o belch_v into_o arianism_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o tradition_n descend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n jud._n dial._n contr_n tryph._n jud._n who_o first_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o divers_a among_o the_o christian_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o man_n of_o man_n 8._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la theodor._n l._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 8._o and_o the_o arian_n offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o if_o one_o pretend_v tradition_n the_o other_o can_v but_o for_o all_o that_o trifle_v s._n athanasius_n do_v sometime_o pretend_v to_o it_o though_o not_o always_o and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a indubitate_a notorious_a universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o question_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o good_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o especial_o in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o eusebius_n recite_v out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o afterward_o samosatenus_fw-la renew_v and_o arius_n make_v public_a with_o some_o alteration_n they_o all_o say_v say_v he_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o gr._n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5_o c._n 27._o lat._n 28._o gr._n not_o only_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o the_o preach_n or_o tradition_n of_o it_o run_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n victor_n and_o be_v keep_v entire_a but_o be_v deprave_v by_o pope_n zepherin_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o probability_n if_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o contradict_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v writing_n of_o some_o brethren_n elder_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o brethren_n who_o writing_n he_o name_n be_v justin_n militiades_n tatian_n clemens_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o divers_a make_v in_o honour_n of_o christ._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o question_n at_o nice_a be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n 2._o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v and_o be_v pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 3._o that_o when_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o contradict_a party_n with_o some_o probability_n it_o can_v effectual_o serve_v neither_o 4._o that_o the_o tradition_n the_o samosatenian_o and_o arian_n boast_v of_o have_v in_o it_o much_o probability_n when_o look_v upon_o in_o its_o own_o series_n and_o proper_a state_n 5._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o best_a firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o that_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v upon_o she_o under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o even_o when_o tradition_n be_v oppose_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o right_n to_o the_o wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o oral_a or_o verbal_a tradition_n according_a to_o the_o new_a mode_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretention_n that_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n rely_v whole_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o socinian_o know_v that_o tradition_n be_v on_o both_o side_n claim_v in_o this_o article_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o eccius_n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n preside_v at_o trent_n doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-fr trino_n &_o vno_fw-la deo_fw-la 209._o in_o locis_fw-la commun_n pag._n 208._o 209._o esse_fw-la dogma_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la probari_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o tanner_n and_o all_o that_o be_v on_o that_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n by_o hieronymus_n à _fw-fr s._n hyaeintho_n and_o other_o now_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v scripture_n in_o this_o question_n and_o know_v of_o themselves_o that_o tradition_n can_v alone_o do_v it_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o dwell_v in_o confidence_n in_o this_o their_o capital_a error_n and_o the_o false_a peace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o in_o italy_n help_v to_o make_v atheist_n 1652._o confessionis_fw-la christianae_n ad_fw-la rogum_fw-la damnatae_fw-la &_o combustae_fw-la manium_fw-la à _fw-la r._n d._n nicolao_n cichovio_n lacessitorum_fw-la svi_fw-la vindices_fw-la impress_n a._n d._n 1652._o and_o in_o polonia_n socinian_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a to_o all_o this_o i_o remember_v they_o scorn_v cichovius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o a_o hundred_o argument_n from_o scripture_n since_o his_o own_o party_n do_v too_o free_o declare_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o hundred_o prove_v the_o question_n 2._o the_o next_o necessary_a article_n pretend_v to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n be_v the_o baptise_v child_n concern_v which_o i_o consider_v either_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v indifferent_a if_o abstract_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v or_o they_o do_v not_o according_a as_o they_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v baptize_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o yet_o not_o baptize_v until_o the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v any_o child_n be_v not_o at_o all_o report_v by_o a_o primely_a credible_a tradition_n or_o a_o famous_a report_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v only_o conjecture_v at_o or_o if_o it_o be_v more_o yet_o that_o more_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n baptise_v the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n and_o the_o jailor_n but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o without_o a_o appendant_a doctrine_n this_o pass_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v as_o they_o please_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confirm_v they_o and_o communicate_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o baptize_v they_o concern_v which_o because_o we_o live_v to_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o several_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o be_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o baptism_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n appendant_a to_o it_o or_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v baptize_v even_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n shall_v receive_v his_o blessing_n shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o death_n introduce_v by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o life_n reveal_v by_o the_o second_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o admit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o
the_o next_o best_a have_v be_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o forget_v it_o instant_o for_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n bishop_n so_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pride_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o christianity_n not_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v wise_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a minister_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n tell_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n must_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o some_o very_a excellent_a person_n have_v oppose_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v word_n show_v that_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v trifle_v or_o mistake_v but_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o agree_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o endeavour_n for_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o to_o purpose_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reconcile_v they_o show_v their_o piety_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v entire_o in_o this_o point_n but_o then_o that_o on_o the_o latin_a side_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a can_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o immemorial_n tradition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o innovate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n superad_v the_o clause_n of_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan-creed_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o little_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o gentilly_n near_o to_o paris_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n 709._o contr._n le_fw-fr râ—y_n jaques_n p._n 709._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n favour_v the_o greek_n but_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o same_o particular_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o three_o person_n create_v the_o world_n yet_o that_o production_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o two_o person_n as_o person_n and_o therefore_o from_o two_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o this_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o their_o proposition_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hope_v lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o infidel_n or_o perverse_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o wise_a latin_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o prejudice_n but_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o titius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v desert_v his_o station_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o carry_v false_a order_n to_o the_o legion_n of_o spurinna_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v either_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o general_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o traitor_n for_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o military_a discipline_n well_o what_o if_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o traitor_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o supposition_n but_o must_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v order_n from_o the_o general_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v it_o on_o your_o own_o head_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n either_o this_o proposition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o well_o nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o greek_n allow_v the_o argument_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v for_o this_o article_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o because_o both_o side_n pretend_v that_o let_v we_o try_v this_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n may_v by_o any_o greek_a be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o because_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o consideration_n be_v differnt_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v fain_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n into_o the_o dominical_a or_o lord's-day_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a moses_n into_o christ_n the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n ceremony_n into_o substance_n and_o ritual_n into_o spirituality_n and_o we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o this_o question_n but_o to_o consider_v 710._o perron_n ibid._n 710._o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o god_n do_v the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a honour_n by_o write_v this_o ceremonial_a alone_o into_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross._n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o whoever_o do_v appoint_v the_o sunday-festival_n have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n but_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v early_o and_o continue_v constant_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n s._n paul_n give_v express_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o particular_o name_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16._o colos._n 2._o 16._o say_v they_o all_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n
the_o saint_n and_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a all_o solifidian_o do_v thus_o and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v solifidians_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o not_o except_v for_o though_o in_o word_n she_o proclaim_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n yet_o she_o dispense_v easy_a with_o he_o that_o break_v they_o all_o than_o with_o he_o that_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o any_o of_o her_o article_n though_o but_o the_o least_o even_o the_o eat_n of_o fish_n and_o forbid_a flesh_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o charity_n a_o right_a belief_n more_o than_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n easy_a enough_o provide_v you_o go_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o any_o thing_n of_o her_o belief_n for_o if_o you_o do_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o you_o two_o death_n and_o two_o fire_n both_o inevitable_a and_o one_o eternal_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a and_o unworthy_a uncharitableness_n but_o the_o procedure_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o their_o end_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v those_o that_o can_v consider_v thing_n leisurely_o and_o wise_o search_v their_o bottom_n and_o discover_v the_o cause_n or_o foresee_v event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o fear_n and_o hope_n by_o affection_n and_o prepossession_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v careful_a to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v govern_v if_o you_o dispute_v you_o gain_v it_o may_v be_v one_o and_o lose_v five_o but_o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n you_o keep_v they_o in_o fetter_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n 15._o heb._n 2._o 15._o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o so_o potent_a as_o fear_v of_o the_o two_o death_n which_o be_v the_o two_o arm_n and_o grapple_v of_o iron_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v and_o keep_v her_o timorous_a or_o conscientious_a proselyte_n the_o easy_a protestant_n call_v upon_o you_o from_o scripture_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n to_o build_v a_o holy_a life_n upon_o a_o holy_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o err_v and_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o judge_v no_o man_n person_n much_o less_o any_o state_n of_o man_n he_o know_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a but_o he_o know_v also_o that_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v many_o person_n who_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o papist_n as_o ionas_n have_v concern_v the_o ninevite_n yet_o he_o remember_v that_o every_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v do_v more_o and_o prevail_v great_a and_o last_v long_o than_o god_n anger_n will_n beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spring_n and_o secret_a principle_n in_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o turn_v about_o by_o such_o impulse_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n but_o we_o all_o remember_v a_o most_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o disputation_n between_o the_o two_o reynold_n john_n and_o william_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o late_a a_o protestant_n meet_v and_o dispute_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v and_o to_o convert_v each_o other_o and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v prevail_v full_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o their_o die_a day_n dolet_fw-la bella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandam_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causae_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alter_fw-la utrinque_fw-la concurrêre_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidêre_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alter_fw-la uterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugnae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alâ—eruterâ—se_fw-la suâ—erâsse_fw-la dolet_fw-la of_o which_o some_o ingenious_a person_n give_v a_o most_o handsome_a account_n in_o a_o excellent_a epigram_n which_o for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o story_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o further_a yet_o he_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o regular_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o god_n consider_v they_o much_o more_o he_o know_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o admirable_a but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n his_o prejudice_n and_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n oftentimes_o know_v much_o more_o than_o many_o very_a good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o considerable_a in_o morality_n and_o effect_n nothing_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o will_v only_o that_o rule_v man_n and_o can_v obey_v god_n he_o see_v and_o deplore_v it_o that_o many_o man_n study_v hard_a and_o understand_v little_a that_o they_o dispute_v earnest_o and_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o at_o all_o that_o affection_n creep_v so_o certain_o and_o mingle_v with_o their_o argue_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o conflict_n of_o two_o adversary_n affection_n that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o willing_a so_o easy_a so_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n so_o hard_o to_o understand_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v the_o principle_n within_o not_o the_o argument_n without_o that_o determine_v he_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o world_n a_o few_o individual_n except_v be_v unalterable_o determine_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n of_o their_o family_n of_o their_o society_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o considerable_a change_n make_v but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o empire_n by_o fear_n and_o hope_n he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v jesuit_n of_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n or_o a_o dominican_n until_o of_o late_a of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o every_o order_n give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o novice_n and_o they_o never_o change_v he_o consider_v there_o be_v such_o ambiguity_n in_o word_n by_o which_o all_o lawgiver_n express_v their_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v such_o abstruseness_n in_o mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o too_o high_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o right_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o concern_v that_o man_n will_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v into_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o quick_o go_v too_o far_o where_o no_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o can_v go_v far_o enough_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v since_o our_o word_n can_v right_o express_v those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o man_n face_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v various_o apprehend_v by_o several_a man_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o in_o twenty_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a nay_o whereas_o varro_n reckon_v that_o among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n there_o be_v 800_o opinion_n concern_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o hit_v the_o right_n they_o see_v also_o that_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o all_o society_n in_o all_o family_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n opinion_n differ_v and_o since_o opinion_n be_v too_o often_o beget_v by_o passion_n by_o passion_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v keep_v and_o every_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o his_o that_o teach_v man_n
together_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v ink_n vary_v in_o divers_a figure_n and_o unsense_v character_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o reason_n for_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o rely_v upon_o concession_n and_o presupposition_n only_o some_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o exterior_a affair_n and_o introduce_v oeconomy_n or_o accidental_a mesnage_n of_o thing_n some_o upon_o presumption_n and_o some_o even_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n upon_o contingency_n and_o some_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v reason_n rely_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o such_o be_v i._o s._n his_o demonstration_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o indeed_o the_o best_a reason_n do_v what_o then_o why_o then_o the_o best_a nature_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o humane_a unalterable_a abstract_v from_o disease_n and_o madness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n this_o proposition_n have_v in_o it_o something_o that_o be_v false_a and_o something_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o disease_v in_o his_o brain_n be_v unalterable_a as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o interest_n or_o ambition_n pride_n or_o prejudice_n by_o weakness_n and_o false_a apostle_n mistake_v or_o negligence_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o a_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v faculty_n to_o understand_v and_o capacity_n of_o learning_n and_o speak_v truth_n may_v be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o be_v very_o alterable_a from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o wise_a to_o foolish_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v transport_v by_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n natural_o love_v knowledge_n that_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o alterable_a that_o some_o man_n who_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o best_a nature_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o best_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v unalterable_a but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o defectible_a understanding_n and_o a_o free_a and_o a_o changeable_a will_n and_o innumerable_a weakness_n for_o these_o be_v so_o in_o this_o best_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o ground_n may_v be_v slippery_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sure_a foot_n here_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o tradition_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o roman_a story_n than_o plutarch_n or_o livy_n be_v of_o infallible_a indefectible_a truth_n in_o history_n and_o therefore_o i._o s._n do_v very_o wise_o add_v to_o this_o the_o incomparable_a strength_n of_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o alone_o can_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v infallible_o absolute_o and_o without_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o our_o make_n right_a use_n of_o they_o without_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o because_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n and_o no_o experience_n it_o be_v no_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v tradition_n may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o our_o discourse_n in_o religion_n by_o other_o principle_n be_v certain_a enough_o but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o i._o s._n be_v no_o such_o implacable_a man_n for_o all_o the_o seem_a fierceness_n of_o his_o persuasion_n in_o his_o new_a mode_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o this_o church_n and_o ground_n as_o he_o do_v main_o here_o her_o infallibility_n not_o upon_o new_a demonstration_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o only_a infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o way_n possible_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o this_o new_a way_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o wise_o put_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o if_o i_o can_v have_v understand_v what_o i_o s._n mean_n by_o any_o piece_n of_o nature_n build_v on_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o put_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o wild_a conceit_n i_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o name_n for_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o dig_v into_o the_o other_o mine_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o bugbear_n the_o three_o way_n the_o three_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v a_o fine_a one_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v my_o dissuasive_a to_o be_v no_o dissuasive_a no_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a and_o why_o because_o to_o dissuade_v be_v to_o unfix_v the_o understanding_n from_o what_o it_o hold_v before_o which_o include_v to_o make_v it_o hold_v or_o assent_v that_o what_o it_o hold_v before_o certain_a be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o uncertain_a and_o here_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v to_o i._o s._n the_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dissuade_v and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n a_o unfix_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o second_o that_o this_o unfix_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o mind_n to_o shake_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v uncertain_a or_o to_o think_v the_o proposition_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v we_o be_v thus_o instruct_v in_o these_o ground_n of_o some_o new_a design_v demonstration_n may_v the_o sure_a proceed_v for_o wise_o he_o add_v a_o conjecture_n that_o sure_o by_o my_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n i_o intend_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v believe_v indeed_o i_o do_v but_o my_o first_o aim_n be_v to_o dissuade_v that_o be_v to_o unfixe_v they_o and_o afterward_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o contrary_n well!_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v can_v be_v do_v by_o i_o i_o can_v dissuade_v because_o i_o have_v no_o peculiar_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o i_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o other_o use_v to_o prove_v error_n by_o and_o if_o the_o way_n i_o take_v be_v common_a to_o truth_n and_o error_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o error_n shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o truth_n i_o must_v have_v a_o particularity_n of_o method_n above_o what_o be_v in_o other_o now_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o why_o be_v more_o require_v of_o i_o than_o of_o other_o i_o take_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n use_v to_o take_v i_o quote_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o history_n and_o instance_n and_o i_o use_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o find_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n card._n perron_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n stapleton_n and_o hart_n champion_n and_o reynolds_n use_v the_o same_o dull_a way_n as_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o hope_v to_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o why_o my_o penny_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a silver_n as_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v know_v by_o and_o by_o why_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o i_o can_v dissuade_v and_o that_o i_o miscall_v my_o book_n a_o dissuasive_a be_v because_o the_o method_n which_o i_o take_v be_v common_a to_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o power_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n my_o book_n can_v dissuade_v because_o i_o take_v a_o way_n which_o be_v take_v in_o discourse_n which_o can_v satisfy_v the_o understanding_n for_o if_o some_o discourse_n proceed_v my_o way_n can_v satisfy_v the_o understanding_n as_o i._o s._n here_o confess_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v so_o may_v i_o at_o least_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o method_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o it_o may_v yea_o but_o this_o method_n be_v also_o use_v in_o discourse_n which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n well_o and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o my_o method_n as_o good_a a_o method_n as_o can_v be_v
be_v on_o our_o part_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v on_o he_o and_o this_o infallibility_n be_v just_a like_a to_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 7._o josh._n 1._o 5._o 7._o only_o be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o joshua_n shall_v be_v infallible_o conduct_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o joshua_n do_v so_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o infallibility_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v if_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n if_o we_o suffer_v not_o a_o veil_n to_o be_v over_o they_o if_o we_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n and_o simplicity_n and_o if_o we_o live_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_o direct_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v deceive_v unless_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la he_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lay_v aside_o his_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n against_o his_o proposition_n he_o will_v call_v it_o a_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o be_v harden_v by_o miracle_n and_o slight_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v too_o well_o prove_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n give_v he_o if_o he_o set_v his_o face_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o distrust_v his_o sense_n and_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o all_o this_o be_v every_o day_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o become_v to_o he_o uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o confidence_n that_o make_v a_o man_n infallible_o certain_a for_o than_o i._o s._n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a modesty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v he_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o determine_v wary_o and_o take_v care_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o be_v the_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n because_o by_o this_o suppose_a infallibility_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o great_a inconsideration_n so_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v his_o recovery_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a and_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v i_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o another_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o deceive_v for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o the_o latter_a every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n may_v say_v if_o he_o please_v that_o every_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n this_o certainty_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o be_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o that_o rely_v upon_o this_o ground_n for_o i_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o go_v upon_o ground_n for_o fear_n of_o i._o s._n his_o displeasure_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la while_o a_o truth_n prevail_v and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o assist_v circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o actual_a infallibility_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n cvi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o else_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v certain_o and_o infallible_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a awake_a or_o weary_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o fallible_a christian_a be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v well_o if_o i._o s._n will_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o certainty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n will_v then_o require_v no_o more_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o science_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certainty_n and_o if_o the_o assent_n be_v accor_v to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o and_o effect_n all_o its_o purpose_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v accept_v though_o the_o way_n of_o beget_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o demonstrative_a argument_n there_o have_v but_o five_o or_o six_o person_n see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n because_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v those_o few_o who_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o god_n require_v no_o more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o and_o if_o a_o little_a thing_n do_v not_o do_v that_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v upon_o ground_n which_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v be_v very_o weak_a but_o yet_o be_v to_o those_o people_n as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o nay_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o some_o affair_n to_o proceed_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a he_o do_v well_o though_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o subject_a matter_n he_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o a_o judge_n infallible_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o proceed_v wise_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o witness_n depose_v truth_n be_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o right_n and_o certain_o so_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n if_o a_o virgin_n do_v not_o marry_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o revelation_n and_o no_o oral_n infallible_a tradition_n for_o it_o this_o speak_v i_o say_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v not_o talk_v confident_o of_o his_o ground_n but_o say_v modest_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o what_o he_o then_o say_v be_v infallible_o enough_o true_a we_o see_v here_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v and_o what_o we_o see_v we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o i_o mean_v we_o protestant_n may_n indeed_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o for_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o see_v call_v bread_n a_o god_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v dark_o they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o or_o what_o be_v as_o bad_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o their_o eye_n and_o three_o sense_n more_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o trust_v their_o sense_n shall_v talk_v of_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o argument_n and_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n 1._o s._n lay_v on_o i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o
heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o catalogue_n and_o book_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o heresy_n where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v all_o opinion_n they_o like_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 90._o haeres_fw-la 90._o philastrius_n write_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o black_a catalogue_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o make_v man_n in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n to_o signify_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o also_o account_v they_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o lxx_o and_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 77._o haeres_fw-la 77._o and_o these_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o yet_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n 71._o haeres_fw-la 71._o and_o some_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n be_v before_o noah_n flood_n but_o more_o consider_v able_a be_v that_o heresy_n 74._o haeres_fw-la 74._o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o detain_v that_o they_o who_o will_v confess_v he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o if_o philastrius_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o teach_v this_o now_o condemn_a doctrine_n so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v save_v some_o but_o whether_o all_o the_o damn_a then_o or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v euodius_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n pp_n question_n vide_fw-la jacob._n vsser_n primate_n hibern_n cap._n the_o limbo_n pp_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v unanimous_o teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 1532_o theophylact_fw-mi vide_fw-la erasmum_fw-la in_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la facult_a thed_a paris_n p._n 52._o edit_n froben_n a._n d._n 1532_o no_o not_o cum_fw-la exigitur_fw-la jusjurandum_a aut_fw-la cum_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la gehenna_n dignum_fw-la a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n i_o say_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o consent_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n even_o of_o the_o great_a rank_n be_v no_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o from_o so_o great_a a_o union_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o opinion_n may_v have_v become_v catholic_n from_o a_o lesser_a spring_n great_a stream_n have_v issue_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a oral_a tradition_n concern_v this_o main_a and_o concern_v article_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i._n s._n will_v think_v that_o all_o these_o father_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o deceive_v actual_o in_o this_o point_n by_o these_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o little_a of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o write_v against_o heretic_n or_o heresy_n or_o against_o any_o article_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n infallible_a i_o know_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n more_o that_o be_v say_v by_o i._n s._n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o side_n do_v speak_v so_o slight_o and_o undervalue_v the_o father_n so_o pert_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o father_n than_o themselves_o pentateuch_n praefat._n in_o pentateuch_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o say_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n etc._n etc._n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v 244._o in_o epiph._n p._n 244._o what_o think_v we_o of_o those_o word_n of_o petavius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n scatter_v especial_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o if_o you_o will_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o exact_a truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o good_a sense_n 110._o p._n 110._o and_o again_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n shall_v be_v object_v for_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o s._n luke_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v s._n luke_n by_o they_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v express_o reject_v the_o exposition_n which_o all_o the_o author_n 18._o in_o matth._n 16._o 18._o which_o he_o have_v read_v except_o s._n hilary_n give_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 7._o de_fw-fr sacr_n tom_fw-mi orig_n &_o continentiâ_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hist._n conc._n trident_n l._n 7._o michael_n nedina_n accuse_v s._n hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n 14._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hierom_n or_o gregory_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a to_o instance_n how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o place_n image_n in_o church_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o not_o include_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o general_a evil_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o priest_n not_o officiate_a the_o beatification_n and_o divine_a vision_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a and_o sometime_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o father_n there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n make_v for_o they_o who_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n so_o free_o that_o it_o sometime_o seem_v to_o pass_v into_o scorn_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 4._o sess._n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v her_o clergy_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o height_n of_o i._o s._n his_o say_n it_o be_v their_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la the_o contrary_a be_v do_v and_o avow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o the_o father_n prove_v themselves_o fallible_a both_o as_o such_o in_o write_v against_o heretic_n and_o in_o testify_v concern_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n so_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n concern_v which_o question_n move_v so_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a consent_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a note_n recede_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a reputation_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n 11._o sess._n 11._o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n the_o origenist_n be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o because_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v but_o imperfect_o and_o inchoative_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n law_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o example_n these_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v this_o signature_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n nither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o invisible_a church_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n or_o two_o society_n in_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o or_o that_o one_o can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o the_o other_o can_v for_o then_o either_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v or_o be_v blind_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o can_v never_o be_v find_v and_o our_o eye_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o run_v after_o false_a fire_n no_o these_o two_o church_n be_v but_o one_o society_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o they_o walk_z together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n in_o common_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o that_o quality_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n member_n and_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a professor_n and_o outside_n of_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o visible_a all_o that_o real_o and_o hearty_o serve_v christ_n in_o abdito_fw-la do_v also_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n unless_o by_o a_o intervening_a cloud_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v and_o make_v less_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n ordinary_a and_o regular_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o yet_o that_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o denomination_n of_o law_n and_o in_o common_a speak_n be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o mystical_a union_n not_o in_o proper_a relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n member_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 22_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bipartitum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a body_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n 29._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o universality_n of_o professor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v any_o word_n by_o consent_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o society_n which_o be_v real_o join_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n then_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o appertain_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o they_o appertain_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o capable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mere_o conditional_a 16._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a life_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n than_o a_o impure_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o professor_n only_o of_o christianity_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o indefectibility_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n can_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o obedient_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n other_o may_v believe_v right_o but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prince_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o qualify_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o excellent_a because_o that_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o that_o faith_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o to_o believe_v mere_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n now_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n define_v it_o it_o be_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v indeed_o exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o be_v explicative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a but_o else_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o in_o some_o creed_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o clemens_n of_o
capacity_n of_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o distinct_a be_v can_v have_v no_o distinct_a promise_n no_o distinct_a capacity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o every_o church_n only_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o other_o branch_n shall_v stand_v by_o faith_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n just_o as_o we_o may_v say_v humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abstract_a be_v as_o humane_a understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o individual_a man_n every_o universal_a be_v but_o a_o intentional_a or_o notional_a be_v so_o be_v the_o word_n catholic_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o something_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o distributive_a sense_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o word_n catholic_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n the_o imply_v antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n but_o of_o kind_a to_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o convention_n of_o those_o who_o disagree_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n mean_v that_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o gentile_a temple_n or_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n can_v make_v truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o alone_o can_v true_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o only_o now_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v truth_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v useful_o and_o intelligible_o for_o if_o the_o several_a convention_n of_o separate_a and_o disagree_a christian_n shall_v call_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v and_o always_o do_v the_o church_n the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v where_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n several_a pretend_v to_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o you_o must_v find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n before_o you_o find_v the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n she_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o save_a truth_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v become_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o proper_a repository_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n teacher_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v careful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o they_o to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o charitable_a but_o not_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o weak_a brethren_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o superstruct_v upon_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v curious_a question_n unedifying_a notion_n to_o untie_v knot_n which_o interest_n and_o vanity_n which_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v introduce_v these_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o by_o busy_v they_o in_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o to_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o 1500_o year_n the_o church_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o question_n &_o divide_v their_o precious_a unity_n &_o destroy_v charity_n and_o instead_o of_o contend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a method_n they_o have_v contend_v against_o one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a after_o all_o but_o most_o man_n be_v very_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n still_o divide_v about_o question_n that_o commence_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o age_n since_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o till_o elias_n come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o interest_v himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o mean_n of_o end_v they_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o question_n they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o very_a way_n of_o end_v they_o which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a question_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o other_o unnecessary_a question_n be_v indeterminable_a their_o very_a remedy_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n preserve_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v only_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n do_v since_o to_o what_o necessary_a truth_n be_v they_o after_o all_o their_o clamper_n advance_v since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n what_o one_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o beyond_o this_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v or_o in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v he_o that_o wise_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v plain_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n from_o he_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o and_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o preserve_v it_o we_o have_v spoil_v it_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o home_n to_o the_o
present_a inquiry_n the_o event_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o they_o who_o slight_v the_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o question_n either_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o outward_a church_n mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v intend_v either_o to_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o name_n or_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o decision_n of_o question_n expect_v a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o conduct_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v find_v she_o rely_v upon_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n or_o at_o least_o a_o staff_n of_o wool_n if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o though_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o because_o their_o distinctive_a cognisance_n be_v invisible_a they_o can_v never_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap_n 10._o and_o the_o sad_a pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o est_fw-la sect._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o plain_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o uncertain_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o internal_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o necessary_a true_a save_a faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n call_v internal_a faith_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n live_v member_n for_o the_o church_n be_v true_o christ_n live_a body_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o by_o church_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v a_o public_a judge_n of_o question_n to_o man_n because_o god_n only_o know_v her_o number_n and_o her_o member_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n if_o she_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n she_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o make_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o will_v you_o choose_v since_o every_o such_o church_n be_v esteem_v fallible_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o if_o you_o mean_v she_o a_o abstract_a separate_z be_v from_o all_o particular_n you_o pursue_v a_o cloud_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o child_n of_o fancy_n but_o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_v to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n which_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o on_o which_o it_o do_v not_o rely_v not_o only_o because_o god_n never_o intend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v say_v no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o they_o nor_o consult_v with_o they_o all_o nor_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_a sentiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o inquiry_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o present_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v no_o meaning_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a inquiry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o necessity_n have_v think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n and_o by_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n representative_a be_v this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o clergy_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o teach_n and_o the_o judge_a church_n and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o our_o question_n for_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v require_v the_o law_n from_o they_o and_o must_v follow_v their_o faith_n 7._o heb._n 13._o 7._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n once_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a man_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o do_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v their_o life_n to_o be_v transscribe_v their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v understand_v tantae_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la principis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o principis_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o repositorium_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la contulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la devitare_fw-la quidem_fw-la illos_fw-la as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v as_o long_o as_o those_o bishop_n live_v who_o be_v their_o disciple_n do_v evident_o and_o notorious_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n so_o long_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v these_o clergy-guides_a have_v a_o infallible_a unerring_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v in_o discipline_n and_o charity_n have_v waxen-cold_a and_o faith_n be_v become_v interest_n and_o disputation_n this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n come_v off_o still_o the_o faint_a but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o new_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o diffusive_a church_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o indeficient_a faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o propriety_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n a_o church_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v rely_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v take_v in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o never_o that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v they_o alone_o 22._o act._n 15._o 22._o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o hilarius_n diac._n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n send_v by_o they_o a_o message_n to_o their_o bishop_n 16._o in_o col._n 4._o 16._o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la commonet_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n ipsorum_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la plebis_fw-la solius_fw-la scribitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o
difference_n s._n basil_n here_o declare_v that_o as_o former_o he_o have_v it_o always_o fix_v in_o mind_n to_o fly_v every_o voice_n &_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o also_o at_o this_o time_n seqâ—entibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o seqâ—entibus_fw-la viz._n when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v hence_o any_o escape_n by_o say_v 3._o say_v truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 3._o that_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o faith_n something_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o also_o put_v more_o into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o beside_o this_o s._n basil_n have_v have_v say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o say_v also_o by_o certain_a consequence_n that_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v even_o the_o novice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regul_n brev_n reg_fw-la 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o his_o 95th_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n present_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o use_v every_o one_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o mind_n be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o piety_n but_o that_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v best_a of_o all_o banish_a from_o our_o mind_n by_o entertain_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o ethic_n 26._o moral_a regul_n 26._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n inspire_v by_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o confusion_n or_o damnation_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o be_v your_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epicteâ—um_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la episc._n make_v no_o scruple_n that_o the_o question_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v concern_v the_o proper_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o determine_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o impiety_n mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o christ._n incarnate_a de_fw-fr incarnate_a nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o remark_n monachos_fw-la idem_fw-la athanas._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la because_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n by_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d moral_a contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o write_v to_o macarius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n 1548._o coloniae_fw-la ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n melcâ—â—â—â—â—_n novefiani_n 1548._o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la instructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o whole_a instruction_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o because_o macarius_n desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v he_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o himself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n s._n athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o write_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o master_n which_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o he_o shall_v learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o obtain_v that_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o advice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v her_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o from_o scripture_n the_o same_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v teach_v frequent_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n johan_n homil._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d johan_n who_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v in_o and_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v this_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n but_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o affirmative_a timoth._n homil_n 9_o in_o 2_o timoth._n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o finem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 95._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o to_o confute_v or_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v to_o exhortation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n hence_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v large_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o homil._n 9_o in_o coloss._n &_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o another_o master_n imperfecti_fw-la homil._n 49._o in_o matth._n 23._o oper_n imperfecti_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o man_n teach_v thou_o like_a to_o they_o because_o ever_o since_o heresy_n do_v infest_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o now_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n profert_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n sextò_fw-la profert_fw-la bellarmine_n very_o learned_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o offer_v at_o no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o interpolation_n and_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n because_o the_o arian_n be_v never_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n therefore_o know_v what_o confusion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o
versantur_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n our_o prejudice_n our_o foolish_a expectation_n our_o carnal_a fancy_n our_o interest_n and_o partiality_n make_v the_o scripture_n difficult_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o will_v not_o can_v not_o understand_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o look_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n they_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a so_o s._n cyril_n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 8._o in_o psal._n 8._o inclinavit_fw-la deus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o so_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v perfect_a praise_n matth._n homil._n primâ_fw-la in_o matth._n and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v faciles_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la expositae_fw-la they_o be_v expound_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o countryman_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o boy_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v very_o unskilful_a thess._n homil._n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o divine_a writing_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n omnia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a 2._o the_o father_n say_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n viz._n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v they_o out_o himself_o by_o himself_o apostoli_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la omne_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la claráque_fw-la quae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la veluti_fw-la commune_v orbis_fw-la doctores_fw-la thess._n homil._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o homil_n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n ut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la discere_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la lectione_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o preacher_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o you_o seek_v for_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v nice_a and_o delicate_a and_o love_n to_o have_v your_o ear_n please_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n alex._n julian_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d julian_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n mysterious_a intricate_a and_o secret_a but_o these_o be_v for_o the_o learn_v not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a not_o for_o the_o busy_v and_o employ_v and_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o forbearance_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n and_o a_o indearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n but_o all_o that_o by_o which_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o be_v but_o quaedam_fw-la some_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o beside_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n be_v indeed_o suppose_v to_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_o yet_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o right_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o s._n paul_n writing_n and_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o relate_v too_o the_o mysterious_a matter_n contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o which_o s._n peter_n also_o there_o treat_v the_o mystery_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o sublime_a so_o far_o remove_v from_o sense_n and_o humane_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o poor_a ignorant_o to_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n and_o constancy_n of_o labour_n and_o observation_n but_o then_o when_o such_o mysterious_a point_n occur_v let_v we_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a not_o hasty_a and_o decretory_a but_o fearful_a and_o humble_a modest_a and_o inquisitive_a s._n paul_n express_v those_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v easy_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o style_n but_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n nor_o there_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o instability_n or_o unsetledness_n of_o foolish_a people_n and_o although_o when_o thing_n be_v easy_a there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o the_o very_a read_n and_o observe_v and_o humility_n and_o diligence_n simplicity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o any_o such_o difficulty_n do_v occur_v we_o have_v a_o guide_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o need_v or_o aught_o to_o go_v therefore_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 758._o stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 757._o &_o 758._o perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n initio_fw-la contr._n gentil_n in_o initio_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n s._n paul_n way_n of_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v that_o he_o that_o prophecy_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o fundamental_a proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o exact_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o point_n more_o difficult_a and_o less_o necessary_a this_o way_n s._n clement_n urge_v in_o other_o expression_n truth_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o signification_n 758._o ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la pag._n 758._o for_o so_o they_o may_v overthrow_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o almighty_a god_n and_o what_o be_v decent_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n close_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v impious_a and_o can_v never_o lead_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 4._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v this_o way_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o to_o expound_v difficult_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a 6._o lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 6._o so_o s._n austin_n magnificè_fw-la &_o salubritèr_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v magnificent_o and_o wholesome_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o the_o more_o open_a or_o plain_o place_v provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o hunger_n viz._n for_o our_o need_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a there_o be_v nothing_o tedious_a or_o loathsome_a nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v from_o those_o obscure_a place_n but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v speak_v most_o plain_o bellarmine_n observe_v iâ—pimis_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la iâ—pimis_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n ferè_fw-la almost_o meaning_n that_o though_o by_o plain_a place_n most_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n may_v be_v clear_v yet_o not_o all_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n austin_n
be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v life_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o belief_n 8._o rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explicate_v by_o s._n paul_n creed_n 32._o mâ—tth_n 10._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 38._o marc._n 8._o 38._o and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n 8._o luc._n 9_o 26._o &_o 12._o 8._o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5._o apocal._n 3._o 5._o which_o if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o entertain_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v do_v live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o their_o just_a consequent_n we_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n but_o such_o article_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o two_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o obedience_n and_o love_n &_o by_o this_o love_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o admirable_a use_n and_o fit_v to_o great_a purpose_n of_o knowledge_n and_o government_n 8._o rom._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n to_o all_o and_o as_o of_o particular_a remark_n and_o universal_a efficacy_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o himself_o in_o those_o few_o word_n now_o quote_v other_o foundation_n than_o this_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n every_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o a_o superstructure_n and_o though_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v good_a be_v of_o advantage_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v it_o will_v only_o be_v matter_n of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n judge_v that_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n most_o full_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o gospel_n this_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v that_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o traditum_fw-la the_o depositum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o evangelium_fw-la christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o scripture_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o christ_n die_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n twice_o 2._o twice_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o so_o immediate_o remark_n this_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n but_o it_o can_v imply_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v perfect_v as_o to_o the_o essentiality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o remarkable_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o often_o do_v renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o christian_a creed_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o we_o 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n which_o he_o afterward_o expound_v say_v 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o prophecy_v let_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v and_o prophesy_v great_o but_o still_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o that_o measure_n of_o sobriety_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n philip_n and_o s._n silas_n 12._o act_n 2._o 24._o &_o 3._o 12._o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n paul_n often_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v all_o but_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o 38._o act_n 8._o 12._o 37_o 38._o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o god_n anoint_v he_o 31._o act_n 9_o 20._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 1â—_n 2._o 18._o 2._o 31._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n for_o ever_o with_o strictness_n to_o retain_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o he_o be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o descant_v upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n as_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v understand_v he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o credible_a powerful_a and_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o understand_v why_o that_o be_v what_o good_a will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o what_o evil_a to_o the_o refractory_a this_o be_v all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o necessary_a appendage_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n draw_v into_o a_o symbol_n and_o particular_a minute_n of_o article_n now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v understand_v this_o simplicity_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o new_a matter_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o scheme_n sufficient_a and_o intelligible_a but_o nothing_o perplex_v nothing_o impertinent_a and_o this_o the_o church_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o believe_v by_o a_o universal_a and_o prime_a necessity_n true_a it_o be_v other_o thing_n may_v become_v necessary_a by_o accident_n and_o collateral_a obligation_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v speak_v to_o mankind_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o also_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o conscience_n which_o oftentimes_o have_v authority_n when_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o peremptory_a judge_n when_o she_o be_v no_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o nothing_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o minister_n necessary_o to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o god_n a_o godlike_a life_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n be_v thing_n very_o different_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o man_n be_v
bind_v to_o believe_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o oblige_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o all_o of_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o ever_o man_n must_v assent_v and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v rebel_n if_o we_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o good_a man_n can_v or_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o must_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o he_o can_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n bid_v he_o or_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n speak_v it_o he_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o villain_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n or_o child_n unless_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o the_o other_o can_v come_v into_o the_o common_a account_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o confident_a a_o unnecessary_a and_o even_o a_o false_a persuasion_n because_o even_o a_o err_a conscience_n can_v bind_v so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o by_o any_o accident_n come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o without_o these_o no_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v now_o then_o the_o apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n know_v the_o nature_n design_n efficacy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n select_v such_o proposition_n which_o in_o conjunction_n do_v integrate_a our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n not_o because_o these_o article_n be_v for_o themselves_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o collect_n or_o symbol_n of_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o beyond_o this_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a complexion_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n s._n paul_n give_v we_o the_o first_o formal_a intimation_n of_o this_o measure_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o advice_n to_o s._n timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n the_o hypotyposis_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o christian_a creed_n which_o s._n paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o profane_a new_a talk_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o the_o disputation_n of_o pretend_a learning_n meaning_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n on_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o rely_v and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n other_o thing_n it_o be_v odds_n but_o they_o be_v babble_n and_o profane_a quarrel_v and_o unedifying_a argumentation_n s._n ignatius_n recite_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o four_o of_o the_o epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o ephâ—sio_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_n &_o 5._o add_v philipp_n &_o 7._o ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la &_o 11._o add_v ephâ—sio_n some_o of_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o epiphonema_n haee_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la cognôrit_fw-la &_o crediderit_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o s._n irenaeus_n recite_v the_o same_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o word_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n of_o place_v they_o 2._o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi â—_o 2._o but_o just_o the_o same_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o to_o which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n they_o appeal_v and_o by_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n to_o trial_n 3._o et._n cap._n 3._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v she_o keep_v diligent_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o believe_v as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a speech_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n found_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o aut_fw-la aliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la or_o have_v any_o other_o tradition_n nor_o the_o iberian_a church_n or_o those_o among_o the_o celtae_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o lybia_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorant_a the_o idiot_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eloquent_a among_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o low_a in_o speak_v lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v much_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v little_a say_v no_o less_o this_o creed_n also_o he_o recite_v again_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o by_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o creed_n sunt_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 4._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v most_o wise_a through_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a retention_n of_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o s._n paul_n 62._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o s._n irenaeus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o collect_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v hope_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o this_o they_o oppose_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o know_v what_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o sermon_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o also_o be_v most_o large_o teach_v by_o tertullian_n 14._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haerâ—t_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o 14._o who_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o form_n the_o church_n then_o use_v it_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o affirm_v this_o rule_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n and_o have_v none_o but_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o indeed_o make_v heretic_n but_o this_o form_n remain_v in_o its_o order_n you_o may_v seek_v and_o handle_v and_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o curiosity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v
ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a in_o case_n any_o brother_n be_v a_o doctor_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v curious_a with_o yourself_o and_o seek_v with_o yourself_o but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o come_v to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o for_o you_o already_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n veland_n lib._n the_o veland_n to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n irreformabilis_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v unalterable_a be_v immovable_a and_o irreformable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v one_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o again_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n â—_o lib._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n â—_o he_o call_v it_o legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o law_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o renew_v but_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n what_o account_n tertullian_n give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v what_o she_o say_v what_o she_o teach_v what_o she_o publish_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o african_a church_n she_o know_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o drink_v that_o faith_n she_o sing_v with_o water_n she_o clothes_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o institution_n receive_v none_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o will_v abide_v her_o happiness_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o her_o faith_n but_o from_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v degenerate_v will_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n baptize_v all_o her_o catechuman_n to_o who_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n they_o consign_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n finem_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o pure_a simple_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o simplicitate_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplici_fw-la eloquentis_fw-la facundiae_fw-la genere_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la in_fw-la absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la credimus_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n but_o speak_v more_o explicit_o to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a qui_fw-la perfectam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la &_o professione_n dei_fw-la retinentes_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la fides_fw-la hûc_fw-la usque_fw-la nescitis_fw-la because_o they_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_a thus_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o simplicity_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a creed_n true_a it_o be_v that_o then_o christianity_n be_v in_o one_o complexion_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o peaceable_a consent_n or_o prevail_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v give_v such_o a_o period_n to_o their_o question_n as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o at_o their_o meeting_n recite_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o the_o apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o papam_fw-la in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la nicolaum_n 5._o papam_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o isidore_n who_o collect_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o father_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o few_o word_n they_o add_v to_o the_o old_a form_n be_v nothing_o new_a but_o a_o few_o more_o explicate_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n do_v remember_v by_o the_o successive_a preach_n and_o write_v record_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n but_o the_o change_n be_v so_o little_a or_o indeed_o so_o none_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n publish_v at_o strasburgh_n an._n dom._n 1557._o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n finito_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sacerdos_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o what_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o we_o find_v that_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v divers_a word_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o one_o article_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v add_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o there_o because_o of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o to_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a filiation_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicene_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a creed_n than_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n like_o the_o roman_a symbol_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o those_o symbol_n where_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o other_o article_n thus_o in_o some_o creed_n christ_n death_n be_v omit_v but_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o variety_n also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o as_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o i_o be_o now_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n so_o be_v it_o omit_v in_o the_o six_o several_a recitation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o chrysologus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o five_o exposition_n make_v of_o it_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o nicene_n nor_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n nor_o
at_o nice_a they_o procure_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o truth_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o excellent_a prelate_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v glory_v in_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o nicene_n addition_n for_o it_o produce_v thirty_o explicative_a creed_n more_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o marcus_n ephesius_n open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n 7._o council_n ephes._n can._n 7._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a from_o thence_o forward_o for_o any_o one_o to_o produce_v to_o write_v or_o to_o compose_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o creed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n meeting_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o faith_n explicate_v at_o nice_a and_o this_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o next_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o faith_n former_o determine_v shall_v at_o no_o hand_n in_o no_o manner_n be_v shake_v or_o move_v any_o more_o 7._o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n p._n 7._o mean_v by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n there_o be_v some_o so_o impertinent_o weak_a as_o to_o expound_v these_o canon_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n admit_v the_o nicene_n creed_n can_v by_o a_o addition_n intend_v express_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v lay_v that_o confession_n aside_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v design_v the_o insert_v of_o a_o clause_n that_o shall_v secret_o undermine_v it_o he_o must_v suppose_v all_o man_n that_o see_v it_o to_o be_v very_a fool_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o infinite_o careless_a of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v add_v lest_o secret_o and_o undiscernable_o the_o first_o truth_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o new_a article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a caution_n to_o forbid_v all_o addition_n lest_o some_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o creed_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n by_o charisius_n but_o all_o creed_n thereupon_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o nicene_n adhere_v to_o and_o command_v to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o â—unâ—_n in_o can._n 7._o vide_fw-la balsam_n in_o â—unâ—_n for_o as_o balsamon_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o canon_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o edict_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v at_o ephesus_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a creed_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n this_o creed_n be_v read_v aloud_o and_o caution_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o other_o creed_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a 3._o the_o three_o thing_n he_o also_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o teach_v the_o decree_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n that_o charisius_n bring_v in_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o all_o symbol_n be_v for_o ever_o after_o forbid_a to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o lest_o any_o thing_n contrary_a be_v admit_v but_o because_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o and_o this_o very_a reason_n s._n athanasius_n assign_v why_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n deny_v the_o importunity_n of_o some_o epict._n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n who_o will_v have_v something_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n confession_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o other_o shall_v seem_v defective_a and_o next_o to_o this_o it_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o follow_a council_n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o great_a affair_n for_o 1._o though_o this_o council_n determine_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n yet_o 2._o the_o father_n will_v not_o put_v the_o article_n into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o 3._o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o most_o religious_o observe_v this_o ephesine_n canon_n and_o 4._o upon_o this_o account_n have_v vehement_o speak_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o add_v a_o clause_n at_o gentilly_n in_o france_n epict._n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n 5._o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o so_o full_a so_o perfect_a a_o instrument_n and_o consequent_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n pretend_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v attempt_v especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o so_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n already_o introduce_v by_o add_v to_o the_o symbol_n their_o unnecessary_a exposition_n 6._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyril_n 5._o cyril_n alex._n ad_fw-la johan_n antioch_n sess._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o add_v as_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o council_n meaning_n we_o permit_v neither_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o no_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v nothing_o to_o be_v diminish_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o every_o doctor_n be_v permit_v to_o expound_v to_o enlarge_v the_o expression_n to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v to_o the_o creed_n to_o which_o although_o something_o be_v add_v at_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n yet_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a declare_v what_o they_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n and_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n for_o in_o article_n of_o belief_n simplicity_n be_v part_n of_o its_o excellency_n and_o sacredness_n and_o those_o mysteriousness_n and_o lifegiving_a article_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o creed_n be_v as_o philistion_n say_v of_o hellebore_n medicinal_a when_o it_o in_o great_a piece_n but_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a when_o it_o be_v in_o powder_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o heathen_a aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o trouble_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o curiosity_n and_o nice_a arguing_n about_o thing_n unintelligible_a and_o unnecessary_a christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la anili_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o componendâ_fw-la graviùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la dissidia_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la christian_n religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o simple_a and_o they_o that_o conduct_v it_o shall_v compose_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o with_o gravity_n not_o perplex_v it_o with_o curious_a scrutiny_n not_o draw_v away_o any_o word_n or_o article_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n for_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o first_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o lose_v that_o simplicity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v invest_v there_o be_v no_o term_n or_o limit_n which_o can_v be_v any_o more_o set_v down_o exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o
a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o still_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this-faith_n unto_o salvation_n we_o all_o believe_v we_o shall_v arise_v from_o our_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n one_o sort_n of_o christian_n think_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o think_v with_o another_o but_o these_o conjecture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v by_o all_o our_o dispute_v but_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o good_a of_o it_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o uncharitableness_n but_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v this_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v they_o preach_v any_o other_o but_o severe_o reprove_v all_o curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v when_o man_n languish_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n be_v we_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v our_o weak_a brother_n unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o with_o and_o some_o without_o loss_n and_o that_o err_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o shall_v one_o christian_a church_n condemn_v another_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o herself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v be_v save_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v our_o doctor_n more_o learned_a or_o more_o faithful_a be_v there_o another_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n since_o their_o day_n or_o be_v god_n less_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o or_o have_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v man_n live_v better_a life_n now_o than_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n lay_v at_o first_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o new_a building_n we_o find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o and_o man_n need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o degenerate_a age_n wherein_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o upon_o earth_n find_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o man_n be_v master_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o admit_v of_o the_o so_o much_o commend_v rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a measure_n no_o new_a article_n no_o new_a determination_n no_o declaration_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a nay_o suppose_v many_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o industry_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a because_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v ever_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o new_a discover_v truth_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a neither_o can_v the_o discovery_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o who_o very_a discovery_n though_o accidental_a yet_o can_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o indeed_o if_o that_o happen_v there_o be_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v whatever_o come_v in_o after_o they_o be_v only_o by_o man_n ratiocination_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v beyond_o a_o probability_n in_o itself_o and_o never_o ought_v to_o pretend_v high_a lest_o god_n incommunicable_a right_n be_v invade_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o be_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o believe_v necessary_a section_n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n now_o then_o have_v establish_v the_o christian_a rule_n and_o measure_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n offer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n to_o add_v new_a proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n and_o impose_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o they_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n 4._o have_v do_v this_o they_o by_o enlarge_a faith_n destroy_v charity_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 1664._o chapt._n 1_o sect._n pag._n 10._o edit_n dublin_n 1664._o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v snarl_a at_o i_o shall_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o sense_n by_o other_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n as_o his_o doctor_n teach_v the_o world_n to_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n by_o gather_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o symbol_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o by_o their_o impose_v this_o collection_n on_o all_o church_n their_o baptise_v into_o that_o faith_n their_o make_n it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n do_v declare_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o article_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o pope_n also_o pretend_v he_o can_v declare_v for_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n of_o vast_a difference_n he_o that_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v true_a impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a he_o to_o who_o it_o so_o appear_v can_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o this_o we_o be_v fierce_o teach_v by_o his_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la verb._n declaramus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n make_v a_o declaration_n upon_o a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la not_o
only_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o empire_n and_o command_n as_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sorbon_n can_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o this_o very_a gloss_n expound_v it_o add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o proper_o but_o large_o that_o be_v for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v whereas_o before_o such_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n make_v so_o some_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o declaration_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a point_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o whereas_o christ_n make_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n so_o declare_v be_v before_o such_o a_o declaration_n real_o and_o indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n till_o it_o be_v promulgate_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v till_o there_o be_v hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v eternal_a but_o faith_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o declaration_n now_o then_o suppose_v any_o article_n i_o demand_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n know_v it_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 27._o act_n 20._o 27._o and_o how_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v true_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v or_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v to_o annunciate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a and_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v declare_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o malice_n or_o pusillanimity_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o a_o worse_a sin_n to_o have_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o it_o can_v now_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n proper_o be_v to_o publish_v what_o it_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o need_v no_o declaration_n of_o it_o now_o unless_o by_o declare_v we_o mean_v preach_v it_o and_o then_o every_o parish_n priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o mean_v more_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o civil_a word_n for_o make_v it_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n impose_v it_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o other_o declaration_n except_v only_o teach_n preach_v expound_v and_o exhort_v we_o know_v none_o and_o we_o need_v none_o for_o they_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_z it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v it_o full_o but_o i_o need_v not_o argue_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o declare_v they_o mean_v more_o than_o mere_a preach_v themselves_o own_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o pope_n can_v statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o declare_v mere_o it_o must_v be_v to_o appoint_v to_o decree_v to_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n etc._n art_n 27._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o their_o doctor_n be_v plain_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n 107._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 107._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o turrecremata_fw-la for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n as_o to_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o publish_v a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_n of_o every_o doctor_n belong_v to_o faith_n hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v call_v the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v this_o mean_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v gloss_n extravag_n de_fw-fr uâ—rb_n signifi_n cap_fw-es quia_fw-la quorundum_fw-la gloss_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o to_o declare_v only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o they_o challenge_v they_o can_v do_v more_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la to_o mean_a 1._o qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v symbolum_n novum_fw-la condere_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la solum_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o add_v 2._o art_n 2._o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o can_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o dicitur_fw-la vide_fw-la salmeron_n orolog_n in_o comment_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n part_n 3_o p._n 176._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctor_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o declare_v a_o article_n but_o not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o so_o declare_v a_o old_a one_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a one_o in_o they_o pretend_v the_o old_a creed_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o a_o cushion_n and_o they_o introduce_v a_o suppositious_a child_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instance_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n
which_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o fellow_n beast_n 8._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 8._o who_o leave_v his_o barley_n at_o the_o command_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n and_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v either_o act_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o priest_n be_v magician_n and_o since_o that_o villain_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n hildebrand_n as_o cardinal_n beno_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n can_v by_o shake_v of_o his_o sleeve_n make_v spark_n of_o fire_n fly_v from_o it_o i_o end_v this_o and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v make_v by_o aventinus_n 7._o lib._n 5._o &_o l._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n multi_fw-la falsi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nebulas_fw-la offundunt_fw-la fabulis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la exempla_fw-la vocant_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la plebem_fw-la avertunt_fw-la falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersêre_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatâ_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedere_fw-la atque_fw-la extolli_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la dumque_fw-la svam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la dominationémque_fw-la stabilire_fw-la conantur_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o simplicitatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la extinxerunt_fw-la and_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n where_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v without_o discovery_n second_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v no_o inquiry_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o doubt_n arise_v be_v now_o become_v perspicuous_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o aftertime_n it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n 9_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n help_v to_o make_v this_o good_a with_o a_o considerable_a instance_n praeter_v sect._n praeter_v cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la nondum_fw-la coeperat_fw-la usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bretaigne_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr bretaigne_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n add_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr autheurs_fw-fr plus_fw-fr proche_n du_fw-fr siccle_fw-fr apostolic_a encore_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vestiges_fw-la de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr coustume_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o it_o be_v there_o any_o footstep_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n for_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o begin_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n go_v among_o very_o many_o for_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n in_o austria_n and_o poland_n it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontifice_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o sect._n secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sect._n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o every_o where_o else_o where_o the_o jesuit_n prevail_v but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la he_o plain_o by_o certain_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o 1500_o year_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v determine_v as_o a_o catholic_n truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a new_a one_o and_o several_a age_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v contradictory_n proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v without_o scruple_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o contend_v for_o earnest_o for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a 14._o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n author_n c._n 14._o for_o we_o know_v when_o the_o question_n begin_v propositiâ—_n sect._n vltima_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o ca._n 17._o sect._n tertia_fw-la propositiâ—_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v sententia_fw-la ferè_fw-la communis_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n which_o expression_n of_o his_o show_n plain_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o embryo_n to_o be_v perfect_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v see_v his_o time_n nay_o if_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la be_v infallible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o the_o pope_n do_v define_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v more_o than_o ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a be_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o heretic_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o complaint_n against_o lansack_v the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o a_o d._n 1562._o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o persecute_v and_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o fine_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o section_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v much_o less_o can_v be_v bind_v himself_o viz._n by_o any_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n determine_v in_o their_o council_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n dispute_v for_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n be_v the_o first_o man_n we_o find_v ever_o to_o have_v precise_o fix_v upon_o that_o number_n as_o bellarmine_n probatio_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr effect_n sacr._n c._n 25._o sect._n secunda_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o valentia_n etc._n valentia_n in_o thom._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 3._o q._n 6._o punct_a 2._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sufficient_o acknowledge_v even_o when_o they_o will_v fain_o deny_v it_o here_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o as_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n pass_v it_o under_o a_o sacramental_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o so_o they_o pretend_v be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o article_n be_v compel_v to_o challenge_v a_o strange_a power_n even_o of_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a creed_n or_o of_o quit_v her_o new_a article_n but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o section_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v one_o continue_a argument_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n vi._n of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n and_o for_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o annex_n of_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dissuasive_a 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o secrecy_n 2._o that_o they_o purge_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v also_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o second_o they_o confess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v but_o how_o well_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o have_v first_o make_v good_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o clancular_a commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o
restrain_v they_o yet_o it_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o willingness_n but_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v very_o well_o purge_v they_o before_o by_o cancellate_v the_o line_n by_o part_v the_o page_n by_o corrupt_v their_o write_n by_o put_v gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o afterward_o put_v these_o gloss_n into_o the_o text._n quod_fw-la lector_n ineptiens_fw-la annotârat_fw-la in_o margin_n svi_fw-la codicis_fw-la scribae_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o paris-overseer_n of_o the_o press_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o paris_n 1571._o by_o martin_n and_o nivellius_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o considerable_a instance_n in_o s._n cyprian_n librum_fw-la cyprian_n vide_fw-la pamelii_n annot_fw-mi in_o librum_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o record_v by_o s._n matthew_n there_o have_v be_v a_o marginal_a note_n hîc_fw-la petro_n primatus_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o word_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o antwerp_n edition_n but_o they_o have_v both_o leave_v out_o hîc_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a instead_o of_o it_o have_v put_v et._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o cyprian_a even_o the_o roman_n itself_o these_o word_n be_v he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o body_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o how_o many_o place_n that_o excellent_a book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v interline_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o new_a corrector_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o roman_a edition_n with_o the_o elder_a copy_n and_o they_o with_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o pamelius_n himself_o concern_v some_o word_n say_v ibid._n ibid._n atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la inserere_fw-la i_o can_v bring_v in_o many_o considerable_a instance_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o of_o forty_o falsity_n in_o the_o abuse_n the_o father_n write_n by_o roman_a hand_n there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o above_o one_o or_o two_o discovery_n yet_o this_o and_o many_o other_o concurrence_n may_v make_v it_o less_o needful_a to_o pass_v their_o sponge_n upon_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o print_v of_o book_n at_o rome_n lie_v on_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o gorseium_n as_o epist._n l._n 9_o ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la gorseium_n manutius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v care_n of_o so_o as_o shall_v serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o viz._n câ—ncilio_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quartm_n in_o librum_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la poli_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—ncilio_n that_o such_o care_n be_v take_v to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n or_o likeness_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v how_o the_o force_n be_v put_v upon_o saurius_fw-la in_o the_o purge_n s._n ambrose_n even_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o most_o of_o the_o great_a father_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v otherwise_o purge_v that_o be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v tear_v and_o maim_v and_o the_o lesser_a father_n pass_v under_o the_o file_n in_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la themselves_o 3._o but_o then_o 20._o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag_n 7._o e._n w._n p._n 20._o that_o they_o purge_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o many_o time_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o index_n be_v command_v to_o be_v expunge_v it_o at_o once_o show_v that_o fain_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o expunge_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n since_o they_o will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o adversary_n and_o they_o will_v suffer_v reproach_n without_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o indices_fw-la 1â—_n e._n w._n p._n 1â—_n because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o without_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o ill_a sense_n this_o might_n be_v possible_a but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o instance_n themselves_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o context_n no_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o notorious_a in_o the_o deleatur_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o robert_n stephen_n credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la morietur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 26._o joh._n 11._o 26._o and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v justus_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o robert_n stephen_n index_n 143._o psal._n 142._o v._o 1._o alius_fw-la 143._o and_o yet_o david_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v now_o what_o antecedent_n or_o what_o context_n or_o what_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o index_n show_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o like_a king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o tutor_n they_o correct_v the_o prince_n upon_o his_o page_n back_n and_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a warn_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o word_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o father_n since_o they_o have_v so_o open_o rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o indices_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o place_n but_o reckon_v those_o word_n censure_v in_o the_o expurgatory_n table_n as_o the_o father_n word_n censure_v or_o expunge_v and_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o book_n for_o in_o the_o belgic_a index_n the_o style_n be_v thus_o in_o hieronymi_n operibus_fw-la expungenda_fw-la 1611._o pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la 1611._o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o scholia_fw-la indices_fw-la and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n altogether_o and_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o charge_v it_o as_o i_o do_v and_o how_o far_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o do_v proceed_v may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v by_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62_o printer_n and_o all_o the_o book_n which_o any_o of_o they_o print_v of_o what_o author_n or_o what_o language_n soever_o prohibit_v and_o all_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_a book_n of_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o approbation_n be_v prohibit_v but_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n suffer_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o any_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o father_n but_o what_o themselves_o mark_v out_o for_o they_o not_o measure_v their_o own_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_n but_o reckon_v their_o say_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n according_a as_o they_o agree_v to_o their_o present_a opinion_n which_o be_v infinite_o against_o the_o candour_n ingenuity_n and_o confidence_n of_o truth_n which_o need_v none_o of_o these_o art_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v out_o tradition_n by_o succession_n when_o they_o so_o interrupt_v and_o break_v the_o intermedial_a line_n and_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o forego_n instance_n very_o remarkable_a in_o their_o purge_n of_o history_n in_o munster_n cosmography_n there_o be_v a_o long_a story_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n that_o make_v very_o much_o against_o
this_o we_o understand_v the_o reproof_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o col._n 2._o of_o who_o practice_n he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n now_o by_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v at_o least_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o worship_v angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o can_v be_v blame_v but_o if_o these_o word_n mean_v here_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n there_o be_v at_o least_o great_a danger_n to_o do_v it_o 4_o and_o of_o the_o like_a danger_n be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o why_o be_v it_o express_v in_o their_o public_a office_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v not_o from_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o create_v in_o we_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o create_v in_o we_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n we_o understand_v not_o for_o it_o pretend_v to_o know_v their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o very_a reason_n upon_o which_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o go_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v present_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_v candle_n and_o other_o donary_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n do_v that_o which_o the_o collyridians_n do_v the_o gift_n be_v only_o differ_v as_o candle_n and_o cake_n gold_n and_o garment_n this_o vow_n or_o that_o vow_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v a_o dangerous_a liturgy_n not_o like_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o devotion_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o like_a to_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o the_o advantage_n get_v by_o these_o thing_n can_v countervail_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v by_o a_o secure_a answer_n escape_v the_o force_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o safe_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o to_o invocate_v and_o adore_v he_o only_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o aeöne_n the_o father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o answer_v all_o objection_n 5._o what_o good_a do_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n what_o glory_n be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o be_v represent_v in_o little_a shape_n and_o humane_a or_o fantastic_a figure_n what_o scripture_n do_v ever_o command_v it_o what_o prophet_n do_v not_o reprove_v it_o be_v it_o not_o in_o all_o appearance_n and_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a understanding_n of_o word_n forbid_v by_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o do_v it_o certain_o all_o the_o art_n of_o witty_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a side_n be_v little_a enough_o and_o much_o too_o little_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v and_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o distinction_n and_o elusion_n the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o impertinent_a learning_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o most_o need_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n can_v use_v they_o and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v it_o lawful_a but_o very_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v very_o innocent_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o where_o a_o image_n be_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n say_v lactantius_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n image_n against_o these_o quotation_n use_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n page_n 3_o and_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n will_v out_o page_z 6._o object_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o heathen_a god_n not_o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n which_o cavil_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v large_o refute_v in_o the_o sect._n of_o image_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o christian_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o false_a god_n than_o for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v more_o proportion_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o false_a god_n than_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o can_v see_v nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a elusion_n to_o say_v that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o severe_o censure_v the_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n for_o all_o that_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o very_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n of_o image-worship_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o at_o all_o among_o christian_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o high_o criminal_a as_o these_o ancient_a father_n say_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o what_o pretend_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o allow_v and_o decree_n and_o urge_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o religious_a adoration_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o may_v be_v better_o supply_v by_o catechise_n and_o frequent_a homily_n and_o if_o instruction_n be_v intend_v than_o the_o single_a statue_n be_v less_o useful_a but_o history_n and_o hieroglyphic_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o table_n and_o in_o they_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v less_o temptation_n of_o do_v abomination_n but_o when_o the_o image_n simple_a or_o mix_v be_v paint_v or_o carve_v the_o people_n must_v be_v tell_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o need_v such_o book_n who_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n learn_v their_o lesson_n by_o heart_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v tell_v strange_a story_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o see_v and_o of_o the_o image_n themselves_o that_o represent_v the_o saint_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v these_o layman_n book_n may_v teach_v they_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v unlearn_v again_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n what_o benefit_n be_v do_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o give_v they_o adoration_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o seem_v often_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o man_n wit_n to_o acquit_v this_o practice_n from_o be_v what_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o reprove_v spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o give_v god_n due_a to_o a_o image_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v and_o though_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n or_o lactantius_n day_n that_o ever_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o worship_a image_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o worship_n viz._n of_o what_o they_o call_v god_n by_o a_o image_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o deny_v worship_n to_o image_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n by_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o indian_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o justify_v in_o